that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
be_v no_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o no_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v typify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o type_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o may_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o some_o tie_n but_o not_o such_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a a_o type_n as_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gist_n matth._n 23.19_o but_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o sanctify_v or_o make_v jesus_n christ_n accept_v therefore_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n viz._n the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o same_o argument_n confute_v this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o or_o thy_o service_n but_o then_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n himself_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o expound_v it_o heb._n 13.10_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n answer_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o priestly_a office_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reas_n 1._o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o altar_n for_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o other_o nature_n be_v the_o altar_n reas_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o exod._n 29.37_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o altar_n do_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v support_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o unutterable_a suffering_n heb._n 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o do_v but_o cruciate_v and_o torture_v his_o bless_a body_n it_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o tree_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o support_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o altar_n typify_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n you_o know_v he_o have_v a_o threefold_a office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o altar_n look_v chief_o at_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o that_o for_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o do_v support_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o into_o his_o priestly_a by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o teach_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n about_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o other_o though_o intend_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 18.22_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o papist_n have_v other_o mediator_n saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o have_v many_o altar_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accept_v none_o but_o this_o nor_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v horn_n because_o they_o be_v make_v like_o horn_n upward_o but_o bend_v towards_o the_o top_n ezek._n 43.15_o upward_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o horn_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o to_o keep_v thing_n from_o fall_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v it_o as_o psal_n 118.27_o horn_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n jer._n 48.25_o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n say_v your_o marginal_a note_n lam._n 2.3_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o his_o fierce_a anger_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n these_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ainsw_n in_o exod._n 27.1_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o joab_n flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o and_o slay_v 1_o king_n 2.31_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.14_o but_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v thence_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6.37_o 3._o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o sanctify_v unto_o its_o office_n numb_a 7.1_o exod._n 40.9_o this_o be_v the_o sanctification_n or_o inauguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o glorious_a person_n himself_o go_v forth_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v sinner_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o it_o numb_a 4.14_o of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 7.47_o of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 28.17_o also_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o fleshhook_n of_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n for_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o particular_a mystery_n and_o signification_n in_o every_o vessel_n only_o in_o general_a some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o have_v vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o ordinance_n gospel-ordinance_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a use_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o officiate_v about_o the_o altar_n without_o knife_n and_o fleshhook_n and_o shovel_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n without_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n 5._o the_o altar_n be_v furnish_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o burn_v now_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacred_a fire_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a burn_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o ult_n isai_n 33.16_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n isai_n 4.4_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o fire_n burn_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o 3._o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n jer._n 23.29_o they_o will_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v what_o oppose_v they_o rev_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o fire_n go_v
vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n there_o be_v also_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n though_o that_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o first_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n you_o may_v see_v levit._fw-la 24.3_o without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v the_o lamp_n burn_v etc._n etc._n the_o history_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o type_n we_o have_v in_o exod._n 25_o moses_n make_v but_o one_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o solomon_n make_v ten_o for_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.49_o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o much_o spiritual_a use_n therefore_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 5.1_o and_o cap._n 11.14_o there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o every_o candlestick_n have_v a_o foot_n or_o basis_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o though_o not_o express_o describe_v yet_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v then_o the_o shaft_n or_o stalk_n which_o arise_v straight_o up_o out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o on_o each_o side_n three_o branch_n adorn_v with_o bowl_n knops_n and_o flower_n and_o then_o last_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o top_n viz._n six_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o six_o branch_n and_o one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n and_o so_o they_o be_v seven_o in_o all_o in_o these_o lamp_n be_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n or_o flame_n and_o some_o matter_n for_o the_o accension_n of_o the_o flame_n which_o probable_o be_v make_v of_o twist_a flax_n 2._o vide_fw-la ainsw_n on_o exod._n 25._o and_o on_o exod._n 27.20_o and_o on_o leu._n 24.1_o 2._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n matth._n 12.20_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o four_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o typical_a shadow_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n give_v light_a phil._n 2.15_o among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o gold_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n therefore_o church_n be_v call_v golden_a candlestick_n not_o brass_n or_o load_v candlestick_n nor_o gild_a candlestick_n but_o golden_a candlestick_n not_o ignorant_a and_o unfound_a and_o scandalous_a person_n but_o saint_n visible_a saint_n 3._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v golden_a snuffer_n belong_v to_o these_o golden_a candlestick_n exod._n 25.38_o and_o the_o tongue_n thereof_o and_o the_o snuff_n dish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o exod._n 37.23_o he_o make_v his_o seven_o lamp_n and_o his_o snuffer_n and_o his_o snuff-dish_n of_o pure_a gold_n as_o these_o golden_a snuffer_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o snuff_n of_o the_o candle_n so_o discipline_n and_o censure_n cut_v off_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n 4._o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o be_v several_a branch_n all_o out_o of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o lamp_n therefore_o distinct_a but_o all_o grow_a upon_o one_o shaft_n and_o therefore_o one_o so_o all_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o head_n and_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o word_n and_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n vid._n answ_n in_o loc_n 2._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n so_o rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o as_o the_o candlestick_n do_v support_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n so_o do_v the_o church_n the_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n so_o do_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n a_o church_n without_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n john_n be_v call_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.37_o and_o so_o all_o minister_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v 3._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n typify_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o ministry_n shine_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o a_o candle_n psal_n 119.105_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 19.10_o which_o make_v the_o allusion_n yet_o more_o full_a for_o these_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n so_o the_o word_n be_v gold_n yea_o more_o precious_a then_o gold_n 4._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n typify_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o text_n be_v express_v rev._n 4.5_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o john_n pray_v son_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o but_o it_o have_v be_v impious_a to_o have_v pray_v to_o any_o create_a spirit_n for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mystical_o express_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o candlestick_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o john_n vision_n rev._n 1.12_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o seven_o lamp_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o variety_n &_o perfection_n his_o of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o the_o analogy_n more_o full_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o illumination_n ephes_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o lamp_n be_v feed_v with_o oil_n they_o shall_v prepare_v oil-olive_n beat_v for_o the_o lamp_n exod._n 27.20_o now_o this_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n isai_n 61.1_o acts._n 10.38_o bow_v god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fit_o compare_v to_o oil_n for_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o a_o soften_a and_o a_o heal_a nature_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o sacred_a lamp_n be_v ever_o burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v exod._n 27.20_o leu._n 24.3_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o question_n here_o whether_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v burn_v both_o night_n and_o day_n or_o only_o by_o night_n some_o think_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v over_o the_o side-chamber_n other_o think_v they_o be_v light_v only_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v order_v it_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n exod._n 27.21_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o exod._n 30.7_o and_o in_o abijams_n speech_n 2_o chron._n 13.11_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n but_o
reserve_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a water_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a 1._o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v require_v numb_a 19.3_o this_o ceremony_n be_v require_v also_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a cap._n 4_o 12._o this_o be_v expound_v at_o large_a by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o sin_n offer_v and_o this_o of_o the_o heifer_n for_o purification_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o show_v that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o temple_n which_o adhere_v to_o old_a legal_a carnal_a way_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o adhere_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n as_o all_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n now_o be_v be_v abolish_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n such_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n again_o jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o this_o their_o carry_v this_o heifer_n out_o there_o to_o be_v slay_v so_o they_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n out_o to_o golgotha_n there_o they_o crucify_a he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a manifest_a way_n for_o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n as_o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o repute_a sinner_n and_o malefactor_n and_o under_o that_o reproach_n and_o shame_n do_v therefore_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n you_o can_v bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o by_o sweep_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o sweping_n and_o refuse_n of_o all_o thing_n wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6_o 26._o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n then_o of_o this_o ceremony_n that_o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n direct_o towards_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o stand_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v who_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n towards_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n towards_o heaven_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o access_n into_o heaven_n be_v only_o by_o the_o perfect_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o the_o sprinkle_v seven_o time_n note_v the_o perfect_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n therefore_o often_o use_v in_o those_o mystical_a dispensation_n of_o old_a it_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o renew_a application_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v again_o and_o again_o and_o seven_o time_n over_o upon_o our_o conscience_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o cedar_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o burn_a you_o have_v hear_v upon_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o cast_n in_o of_o cedar_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o something_o of_o instruction_n we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o by_o look_v into_o other_o scripture_n cedar_n be_v note_v for_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o timber_n the_o chief_a of_o tree_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n cant._n 5.15_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n it_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o durable_a tree_n not_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n therefore_o some_o interpret_v this_o law_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o as_o for_o hyssop_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o there_o must_v be_v a_o bunch_n of_o it_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o hence_o david_n pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n psal_n 51.7_o some_o apply_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n wherein_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o thus_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o bring_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o cast_v scarlet_a into_o the_o burn_a scarlet_n be_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o scarlet_a sin_n isai_n 1.18_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o snow_n the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o further_o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o must_v yet_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n so_o before_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 4._o with_o leu._n 16.27_o 28._o which_o plain_o hold_v forth_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o iniquity_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o holy_a offering_n as_o be_v there_o show_v 4._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o ash_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o reserve_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a water_n of_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a numb_a 19.9_o 17_o 18._o this_o water_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacred_a relic_n be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n numb_a 5.17_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n he_o can_v set_v his_o stamp_n upon_o and_o hallow_v this_o water_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appoint_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o this_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o every_o unclean_a person_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sanctify_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v this_o it_o plain_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o vocation_n the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n these_o three_o concur_v in_o their_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o you_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o when_o person_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n they_o become_v clean_o other_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o they_o may_v
and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n which_o i_o command_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod_n 19_o and_o 20._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o chap._n 20._o 22._o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n so_o matth._n 17.5_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n but_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.12_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n 4._o by_o a_o inward_a instinct_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o write_v also_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o acts._n 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.7_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n these_o be_v speak_v thing_n and_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v they_o speak_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o gospel_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v a_o type_n be_v a_o legal_a shadow_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o instruction_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n these_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n these_o be_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n see_v exod._n 4.8_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v miracle_n now_o but_o he_o do_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o any_o person_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n without_o parable_n or_o riddle_n without_o obscurity_n with_o all_o possible_a familiarity_n and_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o privilege_n numb_a 12.8_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n exod._n 33.11_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n that_o phrase_n of_o speak_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n note_v the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o familiarity_n of_o it_o as_o when_o joseph_n say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v my_o mouth_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o gen._n 45.12_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n like_o he_o since_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n that_o that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ineffable_a thing_n that_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o yet_o withal_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o question_n may_v arise_v here_o which_o will_v be_v brief_o speak_v to_o quest_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o satan_n voice_n in_o his_o delusion_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v vison_n dream_n seem_v miracle_n impulse_n from_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n diabolus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la simia_fw-la hence_o that_o caution_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o and_o hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o that_o famous_a instance_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n therefore_o to_o have_v a_o vision_n to_o dream_v strange_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n to_o have_v a_o powerful_a impetus_fw-la and_o afflatus_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o thing_n simple_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o though_o satan_n do_v partly_o out_o of_o craft_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v a_o affront_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n use_v way_n and_o mean_n of_o deceive_a that_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o god_n own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v manifest_a and_o palpable_a difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o usual_o suffer_v satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o to_o come_v in_o these_o way_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o satan_n do_v appear_v to_o give_v satanical_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v tempt_v they_o but_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n or_o by_o other_o outward_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o come_v from_o bethel_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a one_o but_o when_o satan_n do_v inspire_v any_o with_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n he_o and_o and_o the_o witch_n see_v the_o god_n that_o be_v spirit_n infernal_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n those_o four_o hundred-idolater_n they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n or_o subject_a recipient_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o satanical_a delusion_n 2._o in_o divine_a discovery_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v only_o a_o stupefaction_n and_o depression_n of_o they_o as_o when_o john_n do_v receive_v the_o revelation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o far_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v transport_v above_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n acts._n 10.10_o paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 22.17_o hence_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o gracious_a and_o natural_a fear_n concur_v ezek_n 1.28_o dan_fw-mi 10.8_o 9_o matth._n 17.6_o 7._o but_o this_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o stupefaction_n but_o a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o so_o better_o fit_v and_o compose_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a irradiation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n 10.1_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o balaam_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o act_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n numb_a 24.4_o 16._o fall_v into_o a_o
to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a star_n adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o headship_n and_o influence_n enoch_n a_o type_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n noah_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o save_v the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n know_v these_o thing_n meditate_v and_o consider_v they_o more_o thorough_o and_o improve_v christ_n in_o these_o discovery_n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a consider_v he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n use_v 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o adam_n you_o be_v under_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o of_o they_o adam_n and_o christ_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o adam_n answ_n take_v these_o trial_n 1._o what_o birth_n have_v thou_o only_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a generation_n be_v thou_o only_o bear_v or_o new_o bear_v for_o they_o that_o come_v only_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o that_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n what_o experience_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o this_o great_a work_n nicodemus_n though_o a_o doctor_n in_o israel_n understand_v little_a of_o it_o 2._o what_o covenant_n do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v to_o and_o act_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o influence_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n work_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n covenant_n but_o grace_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n to_o expect_v acceptance_n in_o his_o own_o worth_n this_o be_v a_o first_o covenant_n spirit_n a_o sign_n thou_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n upon_o the_o root_n of_o old_a adam_n but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o free_a grace_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o become_v the_o son_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v for_o a_o fit_a turn_n aside_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o hagar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v so_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o return_v to_o have_v his_o dependence_n and_o rest_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v his_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.3_o 3._o what_o communication_n who_o influence_n do_v thou_o receive_v every_o branch_n receive_v from_o its_o root_n the_o stream_n from_o its_o fountain_n do_v thou_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o will_v show_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v that_o old_a tree_n bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n at_o all_o be_v thou_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o righteousness_n reign_v by_o grace_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n against_o the_o present_a trouble_n they_o be_v under_o there_o be_v chief_o three_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n under_o all_o which_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o support_n and_o relief_n 1._o thou_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o member_n here_o below_o but_o remember_v whither_o jesus_n the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o as_o sure_o as_o enoch_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o elijah_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o who_o they_o be_v shadow_n so_o sure_o shall_v thy_o and_o i_o ascend_v thither_o if_o we_o be_v his_o though_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n as_o chir_v himself_o also_o do_v 2._o but_o while_o in_o this_o low_a valley_n the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n affliction_n desertion_n the_o overflow_a scourge_n of_o common_a calamity_n which_o put_v many_o of_o god_n people_n to_o some_o care_n and_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o this_o consider_v that_o true_a noah_n the_o lord_n provide_v a_o ark_n of_o safety_n for_o his_o people_n that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n may_v not_o overwhelm_v they_o psal_n 32.6_o see_z psal_n 124_o 15_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o 3._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a creature_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o appear_v angry_a and_o how_o can_v i_o expect_v such_o salvation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o this_o remember_v what_o a_o high_a priest_n you_o have_v even_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n therefore_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n heb._n 7.4_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o christ_n consider_v how_o great_a your_o high_a priest_n be_v how_o little_a soever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o redeemer_n be_v enough_o to_o remove_v all_o discouragement_n some_o entrance_n beloved_n have_v be_v make_v into_o the_o personal_a type_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n before_o the_o law_n whereof_o eight_o be_v name_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n whereof_o only_o two_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o viz._n first_o adam_n second_o enoch_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v noah_n who_o we_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o the_o last_o time_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v now_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o full_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o so_o famous_a it_o be_v among_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ovid_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n and_o their_o bacchus_n the_o very_a name_n with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o noah_n noachus_n boachus_n and_o janus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n jajin_n vinum_fw-la somewhat_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o seem_v about_o his_o plant_n a_o vinyard_n and_o make_v wine_n that_o this_o history_n of_o noah_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o a_o type_n in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_v 2._o his_o save_v his_o household_n in_o the_o ark._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o secure_a world_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n every_o stroke_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n so_o christ_n who_o do_v preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v preach_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o
of_o light_n the_o light_n he_o give_v diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o conversation_n 6._o there_o be_v many_o room_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n yet_o all_o these_o make_v up_o but_o one_o ark_n this_o signify_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n see_v cant._n 6.9_o my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o 7._o there_o be_v three_o story_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v three_o story_n high_a gen._n 6.16_o and_o so_o solomon_n temple_n have_v three_o part_n a_o outer_a court_n a_o inner_a court_n and_o a_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o hold_v forth_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o mystical_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 3._o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n in_o her_o low_a story_n be_v her_o visible_a member_n here_o on_o earth_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n yet_o even_o so_o she_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n psal_n 76.4_o kingdom_n be_v call_v mountain_n of_o prey_n that_o say_v be_v too_o often_o true_a that_o magna_fw-la regna_fw-la be_v indeed_o magna_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o they_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o second_o story_n against_o who_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o visible_a church_n christ_n will_v always_o have_v some_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o it_o hold_v chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o the_o three_o story_n be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v high_o than_o all_o these_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v salvation_n but_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la now_o est_fw-la salus_fw-la it_o be_v always_o true_a of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o true_a concern_v the_o visible_a church_n yea_o the_o ark_n be_v safe_a when_o the_o water_n be_v high_a seaman_n have_v a_o expression_n in_o a_o storm_n they_o use_v to_o wish_v for_o sea-room_n enough_o or_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o high_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o ark_n so_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o that_o invisible_a society_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v 9_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n yet_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v restrain_v for_o the_o time_n gen._n 7.2_o so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n be_v unclean_a beast_n a_o cham_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n a_o devil_n in_o christ_n own_o family_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v sometime_o wolf_n within_o and_o sheep_n without_o though_o they_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n for_o profane_a person_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o close_a hypocrite_n can_v for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n though_o there_o be_v ravenous_a beast_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v restrain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v beast_n by_o nature_n yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n upon_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o renew_v grace_n in_o the_o saint_n isai_n 11_o 6-9_a they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n 10._o there_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n whereof_o the_o dove_n return_v again_o but_o the_o raven_n do_v not_o gen._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o raven_n be_v a_o unclean_a bird_n levit._n 11.15_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o a_o bird_n of_o darkness_n isai_n 34.11_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o light_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o if_o a_o dove_n go_v out_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n it_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o raven_n go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o how_o many_o raven_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o depart_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o return_v no_o more_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o raven_n that_o be_v go_v and_o come_v and_o hover_v to_o and_o fro_o note_n vide_fw-la the_o old_a geneva_n note_n as_o the_o raven_n she_o go_v and_o come_v gen._n 8.7_o and_o may_v light_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o ark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n into_o christ_n it_o show_v what_o you_o be_v you_o that_o be_v dove_n and_o go_v out_o return_v again_o return_v to_o your_o rest_n fly_v as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isai_n 60.9_o the_o dove_n be_v no_o ravenous_a bird_n she_o can_v fight_v as_o the_o raven_n and_o she_o be_v swift_a of_o wing_n pray_v for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o this_o sense_n psal_n 55.6_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n 2._o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o some_o and_o destruction_n of_o other_o at_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n peter_n parallel_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o lesser_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o magnum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la hence_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o giant_n prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o caetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n prov._n 9.17_o 18._o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o giant_n be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o like_a frame_n drown_v again_o in_o deep_a security_n matth._n 24.37_o 38_o 39_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o token_n appear_v and_o all_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v awaken_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v indeed_o oh_o the_o amazement_n that_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o from_o beneath_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o eye_n shall_v mourn_v rev._n 1.7_o see_v heb._n 11.7_o noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n some_o save_v by_o noah_n other_o condemn_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o water_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o as_o that_o water_n bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v so_o do_v baptism_n save_o we_o for_o though_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a history_n you_o there_o be_v typical_a history_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n therefore_o that_o water_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 4._o noah_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o manifest_a type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o
do_v he_o make_v judg._n 15.14_o 15._o so_o christ_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o himself_o and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n 4._o a_o four_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o samson_n be_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o victoriousness_n thereof_o against_o his_o enemy_n especial_o his_o death_n i_o say_v samson_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o enemy_n some_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o brief_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sell_v for_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n apprehend_v by_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o bind_v bring_v forth_o at_o a_o great_a feast_n blind_v christ_n be_v blindfolded_a scorn_v fasten_v to_o a_o post_n offer_v themselves_o willing_o to_o death_n die_v among_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n in_o his_o death_n which_o do_v evident_o prefigure_v what_o befall_v the_o antitype_n so_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a so_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o enemy_n not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o violent_a so_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v victorious_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v suffer_v and_o conquer_v yea_o he_o conquer_v in_o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n judg._n 16.30_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n give_v the_o most_o deadly_a blow_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n col._n 2._o in_o his_o death_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n this_o prophesy_v of_o by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.16_o 17_o 18._o samson_n be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o fox_n and_o in_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v compare_v by_o some_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o three_o thousand_o philistine_n ride_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v jacob_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o see_v afar_o off_o and_o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v in_o azzah_n when_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v he_o sure_a enough_o he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o when_o the_o enemy_n think_v they_o have_v christ_n sure_o enough_o he_o arise_v in_o his_o might_n carried_z away_o the_o gate_n and_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.4_o act_n 2.24_o 2._o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n hos_n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o for_o evermore_o samson_n begin_v david_n go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n see_v the_o analogy_n between_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v eminent_o sit_v for_o the_o work_n to_o rule_v to_o feed_v god_n people_n israel_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o family_n so_o christ_n come_v when_o the_o family_n be_v bring_v low_a into_o obscurity_n david_n be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n so_o christ_n holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n a_o person_n of_o such_o worth_n that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n than_o any_o other_o person_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n treat_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n david_n belove_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n both_o open_a and_o secret_a saul_n doeg_n and_o achitophel_n treacherous_a dealer_n type_n of_o judas_n who_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o for_o open_a profess_a enemy_n the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o syrian_n engage_v by_o the_o ammonite_n see_v 2_o samuel_n 10.6_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jew_n the_o roman_n man_n and_o devil_n for_o his_o enemy_n 3._o his_o kingdom_n have_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n first_o a_o shepherd_n than_o a_o officer_n in_o saul_n army_n than_o a_o exile_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o six_o hundred_o man_n afterward_o king_n over_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n at_o hebron_n last_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n grow_v from_o small_a beginning_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o be_v at_o first_o like_o a_o river_n break_v forth_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o little_a stream_n that_o you_o may_v stride_v over_o it_o but_o in_o its_o progress_n it_o enlarge_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o deep_a and_o broad_a river_n and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o the_o ocean_n as_o all_o river_n do_v so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 4._o glorious_a success_n and_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n all_o his_o enemy_n fall_v before_o he_o he_o slay_v the_o bear_n the_o lion_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o conquer_a all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o see_v 2_o sam._n 8.12_o 14._o moreover_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n be_v root_v out_o before_o he_o he_o never_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n though_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v up_o himself_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o let_v they_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o all_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v soon_o or_o late_a but_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o solomon_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v a_o threefold_a analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o 1._o in_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o 30._o so_o christ_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o glorious_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o his_o hand_n 1_o chron._n 22.9_o 1_o king_n 4.24_o 25._o and_o so_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n so_o christ_n isai_n 9.6_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o in_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n some_o observe_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n never_o seduce_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n 1_o king_n 11.5_o 7._o in_o his_o other_o outlandish_a marriage_n he_o do_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o by_o way_n of_o special_a exception_n 1_o king_n 11.1_o he_o take_v other_o beside_o pharaoh_n daughter_n for_o she_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o the_o love_n between_o she_o and_o solomon_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o the_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v take_v we_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o spouse_n unto_o he_o psal_n 45._o use_v 1_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o you_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n be_v his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o thou_o be_v thou_o conflict_v be_v thou_o conquer_a use_v 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n samson_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o david_n carry_v the_o work_n through_o but_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v glorious_a peace_n you_o see_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o method_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o begin_v in_o war_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o victory_n it_o end_v in_o peace_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n and_o support_v as_o to_o all_o the_o conflict_n and_o enemy_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o whether_o particular_a saint_n or_o whole_a church_n 1._o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v so_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_a enemy_n secret_a underminer_n as_o well_o as_o open_a opposer_n 2._o these_o conflict_n will_v end_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n psal_n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a man_n for_o the_o end_n
and_o demas_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o elisha_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n elizeus_fw-la luk._n 4._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o elisha_n in_o respect_n of_o elijah_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o rise_v up_o complete_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 2.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n so_o when_o christ_n depart_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n in_o his_o stead_n joh._n 16._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n or_o we_o may_v accommodate_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n thus_o as_o elisha_n succeed_v elijah_n so_o do_v christ_n come_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o elisha_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remarkable_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o be_v devour_v by_o two_o she-bear_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o gehazi_n his_o treacherous_a servant_n smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o so_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o most_o remarkable_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n hear_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v act_v 13.41_o for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o incredible_a plague_n shall_v the_o despiser_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v with_o and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o servant_n you_o know_v what_o dreadful_a destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o act_v 1.18_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o through_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o almighty_a rend_v his_o very_a body_n in_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n elijah_n be_v the_o great_a worker_n of_o miracle_n except_o moses_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n for_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o church-estate_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o restorer_n of_o it_o in_o a_o most_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a age._n the_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o one_o more_o in_o chap._n 13._o they_o be_v about_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o there_o be_v three_o record_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n viz._n his_o divide_v jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n his_o heal_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n the_o devour_a two_o and_o forty_o scoff_a child_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a parent_n the_o people_n at_o bethel_n by_o two_o she-bear_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o viz._n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n with_o water_n crp._n 3.20_o see_v ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v five_o more_o which_o be_v the_o analysis_n and_o content_n of_o that_o chapter_n viz._n 1._o his_o multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n while_o she_o have_v any_o empty_a vessel_n to_o fill_v 2._o his_o give_v a_o son_n to_o that_o great_a and_o good_a woman_n the_o shunamite_n 3._o his_o raise_v her_o son_n when_o dead_a unto_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o his_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n which_o have_v poison_v the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n at_o gilgal_n 5._o his_o feed_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o more_o the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n leprosy_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o gehazi_n with_o that_o disease_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n there_o be_v six_o more_o 1._o his_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v 2._o his_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o a_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o defence_n at_o dothan_n 4._o the_o open_n of_o his_o servant_n eye_n to_o see_v they_o 5._o the_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n with_o blindness_n and_o 6._o the_o open_v their_o eye_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v three_o more_o the_o hideous_a which_o noise_n be_v hear_v and_o cause_v such_o a_o panic_n terror_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o their_o whole_a army_n flee_v and_o the_o incredible_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nobleman_n who_o have_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o last_o cap._n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o miracle_n in_o general_n be_v presignification_n of_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o fulfil_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o antitype_n as_o that_o of_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n you_o know_v christ_n do_v that_o and_o more_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n matth._n 14.21_o and_o at_o another_o time_n four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n matth._n 15.38_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v three_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o the_o man_n bury_v in_o elisha_n grave_n these_o be_v type_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n and_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o many_o saint_n that_o arise_v with_o he_o and_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n raise_v by_o his_o name_n and_o final_o the_o raise_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o man_n soul_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n pour_v into_o empty_a vessel_n empty_a soul_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o jonah_n he_o i_o connect_v with_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n to_o make_v the_o type_n more_o complete_a and_o full_a some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o zarephath_n who_o elijah_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.22_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n without_o proof_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o he_o may_v live_v about_o their_o time_n or_o perhaps_o somewhat_o after_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v matth._n 12.39_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o type_n fit_v the_o antitype_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n to_o assuage_v the_o storm_n jon._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v by_o the_o whale_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o appease_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath._n and_o as_o upon_o jonahs_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o its_o rage_a cap._n 1.15_o and_o the_o seaman_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v so_o upon_o christ_n death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o believer_n save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jonah_n have_v sore_a conflict_n and_o inward_a agony_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v under_o that_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n cap._n 2._o so_o have_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v unutterable_a anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a unconceivable_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o burial_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o
all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o need_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n even_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n involuntary_a as_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n even_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o vow_n ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 21._o it_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o unseen_a guiltiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n which_o without_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o vow_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o need_v atonement_n and_o pardon_n 4._o a_o four_o religious_a order_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v their_o prophet_n these_o also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth_n 11.27_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o this_o type_n for_o all_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o antitype_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o this_o for_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o teach_n 1._o the_o authority_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o father_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n all_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n but_o christ_n he_o teach_v inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o remembrance_n with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o as_o their_o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o prophet_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 5._o a_o five_o religious_a order_n in_o those_o legal_a time_n be_v that_o of_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n and_o especial_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o of_o our_o profession_n the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n so_o christ_n ephes_n 5.2_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o shadow_n though_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o though_o the_o person_n die_v yet_o the_o office_n be_v never_o vacant_a for_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n and_o be_v sometime_o invest_v during_o the_o father_n life_n as_o eleazar_n numb_a 20.26_o and_o though_o melchizedek_v priesthood_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o yet_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 7._o the_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o these_o typical_a priest_n be_v manifold_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o true_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o heb._n 7.27_o 3._o all_o those_o priest_n of_o old_a even_o melchizedek_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o both_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o three_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o infinite_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o may_v also_o show_v how_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v priest_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n revel_v 1._o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n ministry_n 6._o a_o six_o religious_a order_n be_v their_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a magistracy_n be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o annex_v a_o typical_a respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o unto_o adam_n marriage_n with_o eve_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a relation_n so_o he_o do_v unto_o magistracy_n or_o kingship_n as_o state_v and_o settle_v among_o that_o people_n hence_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o the_o typical_a respect_n be_v take_v off_o so_o here_o kingship_n as_o among_o they_o be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a order_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la caelestis_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o davide_n ejusque_fw-la posteris_fw-la conspici_fw-la voluerit_fw-la vivam_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o see_v the_o analogy_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o inauguration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o this_o typify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n receive_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o not_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o 2._o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o a_o perpetual_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o moral_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n have_v also_o a_o typical_a use_n to_o shadow_v forth_o what_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o in_o and_o for_o his_o church_n 1._o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o do_v it_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n 2._o they_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v david_n the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n as_o solomon_n the_o peaceful_a king_n do_v on_o joab_n adonijah_n shimei_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n this_o king_n will_v say_v bring_v forth_o these_o my_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o king_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o government_n infinite_o better_o than_o they_o be_v 2_o sam._n 23.4_o 5._o some_o understand_v and_o render_v to_o this_o
and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v israel_n moses_n indeed_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n but_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v water_n for_o rebel_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1668._o april_n 23._o 1668._o a_o six_o typical_a thing_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v by_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o so_o the_o paralleling_n and_o lay_v these_o two_o scripture_n together_o the_o one_o whereof_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o therein_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n you_o see_v in_o the_o history_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o bodily_a disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n now_o this_o shadow_n forth_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o typical_a representation_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v when_o we_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n from_o rom._n 5.14_o that_o all_o the_o type_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o messiahs_n person_n or_o to_o his_o benefit_n but_o they_o have_v dark_a and_o legal_a adumbration_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o typical_a disease_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o coherence_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n i_o mean_v thus_o such_o as_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o be_v the_o disease_n a_o outward_a remedy_n suppose_v and_o imply_v a_o bodily_a disease_n a_o spiritual_a remedy_n must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n but_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v spiritual_a and_o typical_a for_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_v joh._n 3.14_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o disease_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n wherein_n it_o be_v so_o have_v this_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v thing_n rational_o and_o scriptural_o and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o loose_a and_o wanton_a wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o who_o assistance_n through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o 5._o particular_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n out_o of_o this_o type_n as_o to_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n 3._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n 4._o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a 5._o the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o plague_v by_o it_o who_o despise_v manna_n as_o a_o light_a food_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 12.9_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o prophetical_a and_o typical_a scripture_n both_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o shape_n wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o venom_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o the_o curse_v inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o appearance_n in_o dark_a place_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o among_o the_o american_n of_o late_a he_o have_v delight_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n therefore_o the_o pagan_a temple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o serpent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n among_o they_o sacer_n anguis_fw-la 2._o the_o devil_n be_v fit_o call_v seraphim_n or_o fiery_a burn_a serpent_n the_o serpent_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o wilderness_n be_v such_o deut._n 8.15_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n isa_n 14.29_o and_o 30.6_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v chashim_a haseraphim_n serpent_n burner_n numb_a 21.6_o or_o burn_a serpent_n the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urere_fw-la the_o name_n serapis_n that_o egyptian_a idol_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o hence_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n saraph_n by_o inversion_n of_o letter_n the_o greek_a word_n praester_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o venomous_a serpent_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dipsas_n and_o causon_n with_o which_o he_o that_o be_v bite_v be_v torment_v with_o such_o a_o burn_a heat_n and_o thirst_n that_o though_o he_o drink_v never_o so_o much_o loc_n diascor_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 38_o and_o 40._o apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o loc_n his_o thirst_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v and_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o serpent_n be_v lest_o off_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a physician_n as_o altogether_o incurable_a they_o be_v also_o fit_o call_v fiery_a serpent_n from_o their_o colour_n for_o they_o have_v a_o shine_a and_o glister_a skin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o ordinary_a snake_n that_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o sparkle_v against_o the_o sun_n so_o tailor_n on_o the_o type_n pag._n 305._o satan_n be_v fit_o so_o call_v as_o be_v a_o serpent_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n a_o most_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a serpent_n hence_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o here_o to_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n this_o name_n seraphim_n that_o be_v here_o use_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n isa_n 6.2_o for_o the_o spiritual_a brightness_n and_o burn_a heat_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o those_o bless_a spirit_n those_o pure_a flame_n he_o have_v make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1_o and_o satan_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o at_o first_o though_o now_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o be_v a_o seraphim_n debase_v and_o fall_v below_o himself_o 3._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v sin_n therefore_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o with_o which_o he_o sting_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n he_o have_v thrust_v his_o sting_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o poison_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v continual_o tempt_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o sting_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 4._o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n it_o both_o torment_n and_o kill_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sweet_a poison_n while_n under_o the_o tongue_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v torment_v and_o mortal_a in_o the_o bowel_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sweet_a in_o the_o commission_n but_o torment_v and_o destructive_a afterward_o oh_o the_o pain_n it_o put_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n too_o deadly_a pain_n and_o anguish_n there_o be_v no_o anguish_n like_o it_o no_o poison_n so_o inflame_v so_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n 5._o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n be_v their_o slight_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n there_o have_v be_v many_o murmur_n before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o now_o they_o come_v to_o slight_v and_o despise_v manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o so_o miraculous_o for_o about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o for_o so_o some_o interpreter_n compute_v the_o time_n of_o this_o murmur_a all_o the_o while_n till_o now_o though_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o travel_v be_v full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n as_o deut._n 8.15_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sting_v but_o now_o he_o let_v loose_v these_o fiery_a dragon_n to_o fly_v upon_o they_o as_o amos_n 9.3_o i_o will_v command_v the_o serpent_n and_o he_o
death_n i_o will_v die_v i_o think_v i_o can_v never_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o for_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o refuge_n and_o receptacle_n for_o wicked_a liver_n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o leaven_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o put_v all_o these_o together_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o affirmative_a and_o you_o see_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n in_o this_o prohibition_n of_o leaven_n it_o teach_v we_o 1._o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o holiness_n of_o life_n 3._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n 4._o purity_n of_o church_n communion_n 2._o honey_n be_v forbid_v also_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o interdict_v how_o often_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n commend_v as_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 25.16_o 27._o it_o cloy_v and_o load_v the_o stomach_n and_o turn_v to_o choler_n and_o bitterness_n and_o if_o pour_v upon_o the_o fire_n it_o swell_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o froth_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o honey_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o must_v submit_v unto_o though_o we_o can_v well_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v any_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o though_o to_o our_o carnal_a thought_n it_o seem_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o decent_a never_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o be_v the_o common_a pretence_n it_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o what_o think_v you_o friend_n be_v not_o honey_n sweet_a and_o decent_a too_o but_o god_n require_v it_o not_o therefore_o away_o with_o it_o from_o the_o meat-offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o holy_a temperature_n and_o equability_n of_o spirit_n that_o become_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o vicissitude_n they_o pass_v through_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o leaven_n nor_o honey_n neither_o too_o much_o sour_a nor_o too_o much_o sweet_a neither_o inordinate_a sorrow_n nor_o inordinate_a pleasure_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v deject_v nor_o lift_v up_o but_o in_o a_o even_o well_o compose_v frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 10._o neither_o leaven_a and_o sour_v with_o discontent_n under_o worldly_a trouble_n nor_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweatness_n and_o honey_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o thus_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o meat-offering_a no_o such_o sweetness_n which_o turn_v to_o loathe_v no_o such_o pleasure_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v take_v too_o much_o there_o be_v no_o glut_n no_o satiety_n no_o after_o sorrow_n no_o such_o delight_n as_o prove_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o much_o honey_n do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o any_o man_n taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v long_o for_o it_o and_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n as_o joh._n 6.34_o more_o of_o this_o bread_n more_o of_o this_o comfort_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o sweet_a at_o first_o and_o bitter_a afterward_o but_o his_o yoke_n seem_v heavy_a at_o first_o but_o light_a afterward_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o cross_n then_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n these_o four_o be_v all_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o other_o two_o additional_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v borrow_v light_a out_o of_o other_o scripture_n further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o 5._o the_o five_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o drink-offering_n by_o divine_a institution_n affix_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o meat-offering_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o distinct_a species_n in_o that_o enumeration_n of_o the_o legal-offering_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o quote_v leu._n 7.37_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v there_o omit_v as_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o meat-offering_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v alone_o under_o the_o law_n but_o always_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n to_o complete_a the_o meat-offering_a belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o law_n we_o read_v of_o drink-offering_n alone_o jacob_n gen._n 35.14_o he_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n in_o bethel_n and_o he_o pour_v a_o drink_n offer_v thereon_o and_o he_o pour_v oil_n thereon_o but_o after_o that_o regulation_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o offering_n by_o moses_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o drink_n offer_v alone_o but_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o meat_n offering_n and_o slaughter-offering_n as_o numb_a 15.5_o and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n for_o a_o drink-offering_a shall_v thou_o prepare_v with_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o lamb._n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o a_o ram_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o a_o drink-offering_a the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o a_o bullock_n and_o numb_a 28.7_o the_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n for_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 23.18_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o burn_a offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o meat-offering_n and_o their_o drink_a offering_n and_o in_o hezekia_n time_n when_o he_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 29.35_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v in_o abundance_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o drink-offering_n for_o eve_n by_o rurnt_a offer_v i_o shall_v speak_v to_o three_o thing_n upon_o the_o drink-offering_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o oblation_n 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wine_n numb_a 15.5_o wine_n for_o a_o drink-offering_a shall_v thou_o prepare_v call_v shekar_n in_o numb_a 28.7_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_a sikera_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a inebriate_a wine_n our_o translator_n here_o render_v it_o strong_a wine_n hence_o hos_n 9.4_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o judg._n 9.13_o in_o jothams_n parable_n the_o vine_n say_v shall_v i_o live_v my_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n how_o do_v wine_n cheer_n god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o heathen_a fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a corruption_n as_o to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v blood_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a rage_n in_o drink_a offering_n whereto_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v psal_n 16.4_o and_o declare_v how_o he_o abominate_v such_o a_o practice_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v or_o give_v gift_n to_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o health_n drinker_n of_o our_o time_n of_o who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o in_o their_o rage_a profanness_n have_v mingle_v their_o own_o blood_n with_o wine_n and_o so_o have_v drink_v it_o in_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o zion_n and_o zion_n king_n 2._o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o oblation_n be_v by_o pour_v of_o it_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 28.7_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n shall_v thou_o cause_v strong_a wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o drink_n offer_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n say_v some_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o other_o beside_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slaughter_a sacrifice_n be_v pour_v forth_o but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v upon_o cap._n 1._o with_o cap._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_a nesek_n libamen_fw-la a_o sacred_a effusion_n or_o a_o pour_v out_o from_o the_o verb_n nasak_n fudit_fw-la effudit_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v it_o that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o intemperance_n and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_a drink-offering_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o legal_a worship_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o drink_v wine_n but_o there_o be_v a_o
express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n leu._n 10.8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o you_o die_v verse_n 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a 3._o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o it_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 116.13_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o other_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n that_o expression_n can_v relate_v unto_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o cup_n of_o wine_n among_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o these_o drink-offering_n whereof_o we_o speak_v three_o thing_n i_o shall_v brief_o note_v 1._o wine_n in_o typical_a and_o allegorical_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o wine_n rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.18_o so_o speak_v be_v not_o inebriate_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n antithesis_fw-la between_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v this_o cant._n 1.2_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n and_o cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n that_o be_v with_o flagon_n of_o wine_n metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it as_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n so_o here_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n she_o pray_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o saint_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o drink-offering_a phil._n 2.27_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o high_a in_o a_o much_o high_a sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o his_o flesh_n by_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o meat_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a may_v also_o represent_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o it_o shadow_v forth_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o wine_n wherewith_o i_o cheer_v both_o god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o rejection_n and_o disacceptance_n of_o they_o hos_fw-la 9.4_o he_o thus_o express_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o enquiry_n that_o be_v propound_v concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v the_o season_n and_o occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o it_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o controversy_n and_o something_o perhaps_o of_o inadvertency_n and_o of_o mistake_n about_o it_o you_o may_v note_v this_o in_o general_a there_o be_v some_o offering_n which_o be_v meat-offering_n as_o to_o their_o matter_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v as_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v three_o instance_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o wave_n sheaf_n leu._n 23.10_o 11._o 2._o the_o two_o wave_n loaf_n leu._n 23.17_o it_o be_v true_a these_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o meat-offering_a proper_o so_o call_v for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a for_o they_o be_v not_o ishim_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v nor_o be_v they_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o leaven_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o meat-offering_n but_o they_o be_v heave-offering_n which_o be_v but_o single_o and_o not_o double_o holy_a 3._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o jealousy-offering_a numb_a 5._o which_o differ_v from_o the_o meat_n offer_v partly_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o jealousy-offering_a be_v not_o fine_a flower_n nor_o yet_o flower_n of_o wheat_n qemach_n sheirim_n meal_n of_o barley_n 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o the_o bran_n of_o barley_n barley_n the_o course_v sort_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o bran_n the_o course_v part_n of_o that_o grain_n not_o wheat_n but_o barley_n not_o flower_n but_o meal_n and_o no_o oil_n nor_o frankincense_n with_o it_o it_o differ_v also_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v for_o expiation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v but_o the_o jealousy-offering_a be_v for_o exploration_n and_o discovery_n of_o guilt_n or_o innocence_n it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n but_o not_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o acceptation_n but_o to_o bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n numb_a 5.15_o for_o these_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o general_a agreement_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o meat-offering_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o so_o according_o be_v call_v mincha_fw-mi vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a in_o this_o second_o of_o leviticus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o meat_n offer_v quest_n but_o when_o then_o be_v the_o meat_n offer_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n be_v there_o under_o the_o law_n that_o come_v more_o full_o under_o that_o notion_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o separate_a or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o offering_n of_o separate_a meat_n offering_n there_o be_v two_o signal_n instance_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n trespass_n offer_v leu._n 5.11_o 12._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v of_o cattle_n because_o of_o his_o poverty_n 2._o the_o show_n bread_n leu._n 24_o 7_o 9_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o meat-offering_a for_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v be_v present_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o to_o separate_v meat_n offering_n now_o 2._o as_o to_o meat_n offering_n conjoin_v with_o other_o offering_n the_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o burn_a offering_n of_o cattle_n and_o with_o peace_n offering_n whether_o offer_v as_o vow_n or_o as_o freewil-offering_n or_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o incidental_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o burn_a offering_n of_o fowl_n nor_o with_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offering_n this_o rule_n be_v both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a it_o be_v ground_v upon_o numb_a 15.4_o 9_o hence_o as_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a burnt-offering_a so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a meat-offering_a numb_a 4.16_o numb_a 28.4_o 5._o and_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o king_n 3.9_o 10_o 20._o so_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leu._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o leu._n 9.4_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8.8_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n numb_a 6.17_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v twelve_o meat-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n numb_a 7.13_o 14._o also_o the_o sheaf_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o itself_o be_v a_o wave-offering_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a annex_v to_o they_o leu._n 23.18_o so_o that_o general_o where_o you_o have_v a_o burnt-offering_a or_o a_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n whether_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a or_o at_o their_o state_v feast_n and_o in_o most_o incidental_a occasion_n though_o i_o can_v say_v in_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o purification_n of_o
ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o a_o special_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a penalty_n appoint_v in_o such_o case_n and_o for_o such_o sin_n extend_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o it_o have_v be_v incongruous_a to_o that_o legal_a and_o external_a dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o appoint_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o capital_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o psal_n 51._o else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o law_n for_o atonement_n in_o that_o case_n of_o he_o but_o as_o god_n by_o prerogative_n and_o special_a dispensation_n spare_v his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v also_o forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o teach_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o a_o trespass_n offer_v provide_v under_o the_o gospel_n even_o for_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n therefore_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n shall_v not_o despair_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o foul_a enough_o and_o bad_a enough_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v obj._n 3_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o but_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o because_o many_o when_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o fear_v they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n i_o shall_v therefore_o open_v a_o little_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o both_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_o that_o amount_v to_o this_o sin_n for_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o reclaim_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n which_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v yea_o 2._o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o speak_v reproachful_a pierce_a word_n against_o it_o as_o the_o quaker_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o scoff_v against_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o against_o the_o bible_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a even_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v for_o mat._n 12.30_o 32._o every_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n that_o be_v every_o kind_a or_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v 3._o yet_o further_o that_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v persecution_n for_o here_o be_v malice_n yet_o some_o even_o of_o these_o also_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o fundamental_a heretic_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 4._o some_o have_v think_v it_o do_v consist_v in_o universal_a apostasy_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o circumstance_n that_o may_v accompany_v it_o but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o apostasy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o much_o less_o universal_a apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a those_o in_o heb._n 10._o and_o heb._n 6._o be_v apostate_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o former_a profession_n therefore_o apostasy_n be_v sometime_o find_v in_o this_o sin_n but_o not_o always_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v never_o profess_v christ_n yet_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.32_o 33._o moreover_o apostate_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v recover_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o 3.18_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o universal_a apostasy_n the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o universal_a apostate_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o yet_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o you_o see_v negative_o concern_v this_o impardonable_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v fundamental_a error_n yea_o blasphemy_n persecution_n yet_o not_o unpardonable_a moreover_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a apostate_n as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o ingredient_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o this_o sin_n 1._o inward_a conviction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o malice_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o that_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o both_o inward_a conviction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n in_o his_o deny_v christ_n and_o swear_v false_o about_o it_o he_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o inward_a conviction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o malice_n but_o only_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o save_v his_o life_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v sin_n and_o persecute_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n because_o he_o want_v light_a and_o inward_a conviction_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o but_o can_v this_o be_v know_v concern_v other_o yes_o it_o may_v be_v know_v therefore_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o it_o will_v further_o clear_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o name_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n instance_v in_o the_o convict_a and_o yet_o apostate_n jew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v think_v to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v light_a enough_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o high_a professor_n of_o christianity_n before_o his_o apostasy_n he_o do_v profess_v religion_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a but_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o fall_v away_o to_o paganism_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o most_o malicious_a and_o crafty_a persecution_n some_o have_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o edict_n for_o the_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n as_o some_o former_a persecutor_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o have_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v that_o such_o a_o course_n will_v propagate_v christianity_n the_o more_o and_o increase_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v snare_n for_o their_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o subtlety_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o sweet_a victory_n to_o he_o then_o of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o fall_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o death_n deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o book_n or_o school_n to_o get_v learning_n suffer_v none_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o war_n or_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o feel_v himself_o mortal_o wound_v he_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n
that_o end_n 2._o the_o leper_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o himself_o and_o shave_v his_o hair_n and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o not_o yet_o into_o his_o tent._n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o like_a ceremony_n be_v require_v in_o other_o cleansing_n as_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8.7_o they_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o razor_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o their_o flesh_n and_o deut._n 21.12_o of_o the_o captive_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v she_o shall_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n some_o allegorise_v this_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o a_o good_a way_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o cast_v away_o all_o remainder_n of_o malice_n and_o filthiness_n james_n 1.21_o those_o excrescency_n and_o superfluity_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n it_o shadow_n out_o and_o teach_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n or_o pare_n away_o of_o sinful_a superfluity_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o grow_v which_o we_o can_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o but_o must_v be_v pare_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o continual_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v isai_n 7.20_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n consume_v and_o weaken_v their_o strength_n for_o much_o hair_n argue_v strength_n of_o nature_n hence_o in_o age_n when_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o strength_n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o and_o baldness_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o hair_n therefore_o in_o a_o leprous_a person_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v strength_n of_o the_o disease_n therefore_o the_o shave_v it_o off_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o wash_n this_o be_v often_o require_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o divers_a wash_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o they_o respect_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n often_o compare_v to_o water_n isai_n 44.3_o this_o be_v that_o fountain_n set_v open_a zach._n 13.1_o for_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n a_o sinner_n must_v wash_v and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o this_o fountain_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v make_v clean_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n titus_n 3.5_o which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o ceremonial_a wash_n rather_o than_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o whole_a body_n not_o some_o part_n only_o because_o sanctification_n be_v a_o cleanse_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o he_o must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o defile_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n any_o thing_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o judas_n for_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n a_o amplification_n say_v the_o margin_n take_v from_o the_o forbid_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o do_v defile_v that_o be_v all_o appearance_n occasion_n any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o leprous_a graceless_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dally_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o allow_v himself_o therein_o than_o one_o particular_a fall_n into_o a_o grosser_n act_n of_o uncleanness_n if_o it_o be_v abhor_v and_o repent_v of_o thus_o the_o leper_n must_v be_v wash_v he_o and_o his_o clothes_n and_o his_o hair_n shear_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o tent._n the_o reason_n be_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o infection_n in_o his_o tent._n for_o the_o very_a house_n and_o garment_n sometime_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n 3._o the_o three_o ceremony_n or_o his_o after-duty_n be_v this_o after_o seven_o day_n he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o shave_v and_o wash_v over_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o this_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o cleanse_v work_n must_v be_v renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o mortify_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o gradual_a work_n and_o a_o frequent_a work_n for_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o make_v clean_o at_o once_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n nay_o after_o all_o his_o former_a observation_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a though_o he_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v clean_o but_o here_o be_v seven_o day_n must_v intervene_v and_o then_o he_o must_v wash_v and_o shave_v again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gradual_a work_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o spiritual_a cleanse_n especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o purify_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o leper_n viz_o the_o two_o bird_n with_o the_o several_a ceremony_n and_o ceremonial_a action_n and_o performance_n appertain_v to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o slay_a bird_n and_o to_o the_o live_a bird_n and_o to_o the_o leper_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o purify_n sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o he_o be_v that_o of_o three_o lamb_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 32._o of_o that_o 14._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n the_o material_n of_o this_o be_v two_o he_o lamb_n the_o one_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o other_o for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v and_o a_o ew-lamb_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o log_n of_o oil_n these_o be_v the_o material_n now_o what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n about_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o institution_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o but_o this_o have_v be_v open_v former_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o priest_n must_v put_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o some_o part_n on_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n you_o have_v the_o like_a ceremony_n exod._n 29.20_o enjoin_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o sprinkle_v these_o part_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v instead_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o significative_a of_o universal_a cleanse_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 29.20_o engl._n annot._n on_o exod._n 29.20_o our_o annotator_n have_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v for_o holy_a hear_n and_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o corrupt_a communication_n and_o the_o hand_n for_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n for_o walk_v that_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o his_o person_n sanctify_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n so_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o on_o the_o forehead_n may_v suffice_v to_o signify_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n intend_v by_o it_o where_o by_o a_o sacramental_a synecdoche_n though_o but_o a_o part_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o whole_a be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v this_o be_v the_o second_o ceremony_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o three_o lamb_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v the_o oil_n and_o sprinkle_v part_n of_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o part_n to_o anoint_v the_o leper_n his_o ear_n thumb_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v put_v the_o blood_n before_o and_o pour_v the_o rest_n upon_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o mystical_a oil_n whereof_o they_o have_v such_o continual_a use_n under_o the_o law_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o it_o typify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 61.1_o and_o act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n therefore_o the_o put_n of_o the_o oil_n upon_o these_o part_n signify_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o put_v it_o upon_o
the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n psal_n 76.2.3_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n concern_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n come_v thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o you_o be_v worsted_n by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a distance_n by_o unbelief_n from_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v you_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n or_o loath_a to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o tire_v by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o receive_v those_o bless_a influence_n those_o revive_n soul-strengthening_a soul-refreshing_a influence_n see_v psal_n 84.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o description_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o drought_n and_o heat_n till_o they_o come_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o there_o they_o find_v what_o they_o go_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o better_a a_o day_n there_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n instruct_v 3._o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v every_o where_n for_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o mere_o public_a so_o they_o have_v their_o public_a church-worship_n viz._n their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o some_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n end_n in_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v and_o appoint_v so_o now_o in_o gospel-time_n look_v that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o ordidance_n in_o gospel-churche_n for_o these_o be_v the_o new_a testament-tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o vouchsafe_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v often_o note_v as_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o so_o in_o manasseh_n time_n 2_o chron._n 37.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v sometime_o note_v to_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v unconvince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o high_a place_n so_o we_o have_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o public_a worship_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel-temple_n that_o be_v in_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o among_o profane_a people_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n and_o scepticism_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o regard_v not_o they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o join_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o impure_a church_n whether_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v but_o in_o church_n gospel-churche_n pure_a church_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n sound_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o do_v dispense_v this_o ordinance_n himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o again_o act_v 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o mention_v among_o other_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a but_o sacred_a bread_n acts._n 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n the_o same_o ordinance_n also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o whereas_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n be_v creep_v in_o the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 5._o ch_z of_o 1._o epistle_n professor_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n never_o join_v themselves_o as_o fix_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n a_o know_a duty_n yea_o such_o a_o neglect_n as_o do_v infer_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n also_o for_o how_o can_v church-discipline_n be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o tnis_n neglect_n it_o expose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o contempt_n and_o prostitution_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v be_v such_o assembly_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v god_n dwell_v there_o be_v this_o to_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o thy_o sacrifice_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o go_v into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o profaneness_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n into_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n then_o take_v his_o own_o direction_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v church_n society_n feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v set_v in_o particular_a church_n instr_n 4._o labour_v every_o one_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temple_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o every_o saint_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v restless_a in_o thyself_o give_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o heart_n within_o thou_o any_o rest_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 132.4_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o
and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v one_o great_a idol_n call_v the_o rood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o now_o think_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n from_o thence_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n come_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 302._o or_o a_o wooden_a cross_n only_o without_o any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o term_n roodmas_n use_v still_o in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o or_o three_o of_o may_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v that_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v it_o inventio_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o forsooth_o on_o that_o day_n the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v find_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n mass_n or_o mess_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a a_o feast_n or_o a_o set_a time_n of_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o rood_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v at_o all_o to_o those_o false_a worship_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a loose_a indifferent_a sceptical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o so_o much_o for_o the_o house_n itself_o 2._o now_o second_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mention_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 33.5_o and_o he_o manasseh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o court_n exod._n 27.9_o for_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o outer_a court_n but_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o two_o call_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v the_o large_a be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n because_o here_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o be_v teach_v ezra_n 10.9_o but_o though_o the_o people_n come_v into_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v so_o much_o offence_n at_o paul_n when_o they_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n act_n 21.28_o there_o be_v also_o another_o court_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 6.36_o and_o the_o high_a court_n jer._n 36.10_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n will_n vid._n plura_fw-la on_o rev._n 11.12_o this_o reference_n in_o the_o author_n note_n show_v he_o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o that_o text_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o have_v which_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o time_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o both_o these_o court_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v compass_v the_o temple_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o and_o they_o be_v four_o square_a the_o length_n of_o each_o side_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o furlong_n as_o the_o jewish_a witer_n report_n and_o the_o whole_a about_o half_a a_o english_a mile_n in_o compass_n there_o be_v also_o as_o they_o report_v some_o other_o court_v add_v unto_o these_o in_o after_o time_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o norice_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o chambers_z porch_n and_o treasury_n to_o lay_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o there_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 28.11_o of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n neither_o need_v i_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n the_o whole_a as_o consider_v together_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o outer_a court_n 2._o the_o inner_a court_n with_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n some_o apply_v these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n say_v they_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o open_a court_n where_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o outward_a court_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o high_a and_o more_o divine_a part_n than_o the_o body_n where_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o secret_a by_o faith_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o use_v of_o man_n the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o star_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o gem_n and_o jewel_n shine_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o there_o be_v something_o of_o analogy_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o these_o but_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n be_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o hint_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v which_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o instruction_n these_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v afford_v as_o to_o both_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o weak_a representation_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o initiate_v and_o inaugurate_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n typify_v his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v conceal_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v curious_a embroidery_n of_o cherubim_n and_o other_o ornament_n upon_o the_o veil_n exod._n 26.31_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o veil_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n with_o cherubim_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v so_o chron._n 3.16_o this_o be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v 3._o the_o veil_n shut_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v the_o shut_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o
that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o court_n this_o be_v certain_a but_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n so_o our_o translator_n read_v 1_o king_n 7.39_o and_o he_o set_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o over_o against_o the_o south_n mimmoul-negeb_a but_o other_o read_v it_o not_o over_o against_o the_o south_n but_o towards_o the_o south_n versus_fw-la austrum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o southeast_n corner_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n which_o ezekiel_n vision_n seem_v to_o countenance_n ezek._n 47.1_o the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o laver_n be_v place_v five_o on_o one_o side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o court._n 7._o the_o use_n of_o these_o famous_a utensil_n be_v to_o wash_v thereat_o from_o whence_o call_v laver_n or_o lavatory_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o exod._n 30.19_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n leu._n 8.11_o moses_n take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o he_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o melt_a sea_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 4.6_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a they_o wash_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o but_o how_o do_v the_o priest_n wash_v in_o it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v go_v with_o their_o whole_a body_n into_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o for_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o it_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o but_o the_o text_n express_v it_o thus_o exod._n 30.19_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v wash_v their_o whole_a body_n therein_o but_o only_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o more_o significant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n mimmenu_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la therefore_o ainsworth_n render_v it_o therefrom_o and_o his_o note_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o laver_n into_o some_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o take_v water_n out_o of_o it_o by_o cock_n or_o pipe_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n vid._n engl._n annot._n some_o think_v passage_n be_v make_v through_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o let_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n quest_n but_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o melt_a sea_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o provide_v it_o and_o to_o attend_v upon_o all_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n jos_n 9.23_o 27._o and_o joshuah_n give_v they_o that_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o ver_fw-la 23._o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n hence_o they_o come_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v call_v nethinim_n nehem._n 10.28_o ezra_n 8.10_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o people_n that_o be_v give_v or_o appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n but_o whence_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v fetch_v the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v about_o that_o they_o have_v it_o either_o from_o well_n or_o spring_n near_o at_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o spring_n even_o within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n visionary_a temple_n which_o one_o call_v a_o visionary_a varnish_n upon_o a_o historical_a groundwork_n ezek._n 47.1_o so_o much_o for_o the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o typical_a sea_n or_o confluence_n of_o water_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v present_v to_o john_n after_o the_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n revel_v 7.9_o and_o how_o come_v their_o robe_n to_o be_v so_o white_a and_o clean_a see_v ver_fw-la 14._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o express_v it_o under_o that_o phrase_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n partly_o because_o that_o blood_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n be_v in_o nature_n dreadful_a and_o horrible_a and_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o emblem_n of_o destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o white_a and_o clean_a therefore_o fit_o present_v under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o confluence_n of_o spiritual_a water_n because_o as_o water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n this_o be_v that_o fountain_n which_o be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o that_o great_a privilege_n therefore_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n primary_o and_o chief_o intend_v in_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o old_a and_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n tit._n 3.5_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o act_v like_o water_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o baptism_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o wash_v with_o water_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v this_o general_a analogy_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o circumstance_n that_o as_o this_o sea_n and_o laver_n be_v place_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v therein_o before_o they_o go_v about_o the_o business_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiate_a seal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o here_o be_v some_o shadow_n likewise_o of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a for_o look_v as_o this_o vessel_n do_v contain_v the_o water_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o ordinance_n spiritual_o contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n the_o laver_n be_v make_v of_o the_o melt_a look_v glass_n and_o solomon_n of_o bright_a brass_n wherein_o as_o they_o may_v see_v their_o face_n so_o in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o believer_n see_v christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_v it_o
now_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incense_n the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o golden_a altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n see_v rev._n 5.8_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v you_o may_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o choice_n ingredient_n exod._n 30.34_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o many_o excellent_a grace_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n humility_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n 2._o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o make_v another_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o head_n like_v unto_o it_o exod._n 30.37_o 38._o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o man_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n in_o the_o mass-book_n that_o be_v good_a expression_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o word_n and_o notion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v 3._o these_o ingredient_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v beat_v very_o small_a into_o fine_a powder_n exod._n 30.36_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o contrition_n of_o heart_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a as_o it_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o humble_v meditation_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n regard_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v isai_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o his_o heart_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o incense_n unbeaten_a unpound_v 4._o the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o speak_v that_o holy_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n there_o shall_v be_v ardent_a affection_n inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o dead_a cold_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n 5._o this_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v a_o service_n perform_v every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30.7.8_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n morning_n and_o evening_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n psal_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n yea_o both_o he_o and_o daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n psal_n 55.17_o dan._n 6.10_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n ephes_n 6.18_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o paul_n mention_n his_o pray_a day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o evening_n and_o morning_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o and_o act._n 26.7_o 6._o the_o time_n of_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v when_o they_o dress_v and_o light_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.10_o act_n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o rev._n 8.4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n it_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n this_o speak_v that_o our_o prayer_n come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o acceptance_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.10_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n 1_o king_n 8._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o it_o speak_v also_o that_o god_n return_v gracious_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a terribleness_n in_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 65._o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o rev._n 8.5_o when_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o dreadful_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o dreadful_a trumpet_n be_v sound_v but_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a instance_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v prayer_n by_o strange_a and_o seem_o contrary_a providence_n be_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o turk_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o christendom_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o come_v and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n usher_v they_o in_o rev._n 9.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n that_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a revolution_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o use_v 1_o of_o comfort_n in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o golden_a censer_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a pray_v soul_n thou_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a through_o his_o intercession_n this_o afford_v comfort_n let_v thy_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n 1._o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o unskilful_a in_o make_v application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o work_n be_v do_v still_o though_o the_o former_a be_v do_v 2._o in_o case_n of_o new_a sin_n commit_v after_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o satan_n put_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o thy_o soul_n so_o christ_n put_v in_o new_a answer_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o future_a backslide_n but_o christ_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v
of_o the_o pagan_n and_o to_o disguise_v they_o with_o a_o new_a name_n that_o those_o festivity_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n may_v now_o be_v keep_v in_o christ_n own_o name_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n beside_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o the_o true_a time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v stumble_v upon_o and_o many_o learned_a man_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o december_n moreover_o god_n usual_o give_v man_n up_o to_o more_o sin_n then_o then_o at_o other_o time_n which_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o displeasedness_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v latimers_n complaint_n of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o twelve_o day_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a twelve_o month_n beside_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 4.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o people_n when_o they_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o time_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n that_o man_n have_v invent_v not_o of_o day_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o bethel_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v lie_v or_o feign_v quem_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lie_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o account_n which_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v but_o lie_v for_o man_n to_o keep_v day_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o lie_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o they_o unspeakable_o dishonour_v he_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o man_n own_o heart_n when_o they_o keep_v such_o day_n obj._n but_o shall_v we_o not_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o remember_v how_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n among_o we_o and_o come_v to_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o flesh_n answ_n yes_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o once_o a_o week_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o less_o than_o he_o require_v to_o give_v he_o a_o day_n in_o a_o year_n when_o he_o require_v a_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o the_o memorial_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o thing_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o people_n may_v keep_v the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n as_o some_o say_v every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o from_o our_o calling_n but_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v say_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v every_o day_n our_o easterday_n every_o day_n our_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o keep_v these_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o every_o day_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o gospel_n way_n but_o not_o legal_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o now_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o fassover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n aright_o it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o true_a and_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o act_v faith_n or_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a keep_n of_o that_o feast_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o without_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o seem_a faith_n and_o seem_a holiness_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o man_n live_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sinful_a undo_v wretched_a estate_n act_n faith_n and_o exercise_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o right_a keep_n of_o it_o indeed_o 2._o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n get_v a_o great_a and_o large_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n as_o the_o holiday-keeper_n use_v to_o be_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o observe_v their_o own_o invention_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o common_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a working_n but_o get_v and_o labour_v after_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o content_a nor_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o some_o little_a beginning_n of_o a_o special_a save_a work_n with_o save_v grace_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n in_o little_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o labour_n after_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n after_o strength_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n get_v a_o real_a sight_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o himself_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n inaccessible_a as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o own_o brightness_n but_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v behold_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o see_v more_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o comfort_v and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n but_o only_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o right_a and_o gospel_n way_n of_o celebrate_v of_o it_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 1668._o jan._n 21._o
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
break_v bread_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n but_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o sin_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o eat_a time_n at_o dinner_n about_o noon_n eat_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v after_o our_o reckon_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o long_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o wherein_o some_o have_v observe_v a_o congruity_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o his_o infinite_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o matth._n 27.45_o 46._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n at_o once_o as_o he_o break_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o sin_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o seem_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o fall_v on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n to_o evince_v it_o other_o think_v this_o fast_a on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v obs_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v not_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n they_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a though_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o smite_v man_n with_o visible_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o in_o any_o transgression_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o it_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o outward_a judgement_n obs_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sad_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o obs_n 3._o when_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o they_o die_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o moses_n be_v to_o charge_n aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v this_o manner_n be_v here_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o wash_a himself_n 2._o his_o holy_a garment_n and_o 3._o his_o propitiatory_a offering_n 1._o that_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v before_o he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o before_o he_o present_v his_o offer_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o christ_n matth._n 3.16_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a not_o have_v the_o least_o defilement_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n of_o it_o vid._n on_o the_o priest_n consecration_n exod._n 29._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o attire_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a garment_n mention_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a garment_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o other_o holy_a and_o most_o costly_a garment_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o some_o call_v the_o former_a his_o white_a garment_n and_o the_o other_o his_o golden_a garment_n 1._o this_o priestly_a attire_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spiritual_a clothing_n psal_n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n this_o then_o speak_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o minister_n such_o garment_n minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o attire_n the_o white_a and_o the_o golden_a garment_n signify_v the_o different_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o meanness_n and_o abasement_n isai_n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v he_o be_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o though_o with_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o innocency_n he_o have_v white_a garment_n on_o though_o they_o be_v but_o plain_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o return_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o appear_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v change_v his_o raiment_n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n here_o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o atonement_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.1_o 2.3_o we_o need_v a_o better_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v one_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n they_o that_o lie_v under_o unpardoned_a guilt_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o other_o the_o priest_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1._o he_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o v._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v this_o before_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n joh._n 17._o 2._o the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a to_o intimate_v the_o anguish_n and_o contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o christ_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o those_o agony_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v
the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v his_o people_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o few_o festival_n day_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o heavy_a burden_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o and_o clear_o condemn_v and_o testify_v against_o these_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n reason_n 3._o consider_v further_o the_o deep_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o day_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o common_a pretence_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a intention_n that_o will_v excuse_v bad_a action_n jeroboam_n pretend_v very_o good_a intention_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o so_o do_v they_o in_o exod._n 32.5_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n though_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o rude_a manner_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o even_o after_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 34._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o day_n be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o any_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v by_o let_v the_o reins_o lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o much_o in_o the_o twelve_o day_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o hence_o mr._n perkins_n most_o true_o and_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n common_o so_o call_v be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o revel_v dice_a card_v 〈◊〉_d mum_a and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n perk_fw-mi 〈…〉_o creed_n art_n of_o christ_n birth_n apud_fw-la gillesp_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la p._n 〈…〉_o cap._n 9_o page_n 48._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dishonovour_n to_o his_o bless_a sabbath_n for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o day_n by_o his_o day_n their_o post_n by_o his_o post_n their_o altar_n by_o his_o altar_n as_o jeroboam_n devise_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o yea_o as_o dr._n ames_n observe_v they_o be_v from_o their_o first_o use_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n fresh_a suit_n part_v 2._o p._n 84._o those_o prelate_n say_v mr._n gillespy_n that_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o preach_v upon_o ordinary_a sabbath_n think_v the_o high_a holy_a day_n worthy_a of_o their_o sermon_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 13._o yea_o they_o can_v write_v book_n against_o the_o sabbath_n as_o heylin_n white_a pocklinton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v to_o pluck_v away_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o devise_a day_n in_o stead_n thereof_o common_a experience_n prove_v say_v reverend_a mr._n dod_n on_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o they_o which_o stand_v most_o for_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v great_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v sanctify_v and_o institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v as_o eccles_n 2.12_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v thus_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o appoint_v day_n and_o time_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o nativity_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v help_v it_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o profane_a speech_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o when_o the_o festival_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o weekly_a sermon_n on_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n view_v of_o direct_n and_o vindic._n of_o liturg._n pag._n 31._o what_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n powerful_a to_o attain_v his_o own_o bless_a end_n unless_o they_o be_v piece_v out_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n invention_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o save_a power_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o base_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o from_o his_o old_a sin_n 4._o these_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o corruption_n along_o with_o they_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o like_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o seven_o devil_n more_o sundry_a whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o cerem_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 84._o they_o be_v say_v he_o from_o their_o first_o rise_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o also_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n easter_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a lent_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o make_v baptism_n wait_v for_o her_o moon_n and_o conform_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o first_o apple_n of_o contention_n among_o christian_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n strive_v &_o contend_v fierce_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o victor_n bp._n of_o rome_n desperate_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o frivolous_a question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o prize_n against_o other_o church_n and_o after_o slay_v so_o many_o britain_n with_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n holy_a day_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n invite_v and_o draw_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o than_o can_v be_v now_o number_v up_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o account_v god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o three_o reason_n reason_n 4._o the_o true_a yearly_a time_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o much_o dispute_v among_o chronologer_n and_o divine_n so_o that_o holiday-keeper_n can_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v commemorate_fw-la opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v idolatry_n the_o fierce_a contention_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v quartodecimani_a but_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n and_o both_o side_n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o their_o different_a practice_n the_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o victor_n boshop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n as_o be_v fourteener_n and_o as_o judaizer_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o great_a reform_a parliament_n do_v in_o england_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n
in_o england_n beside_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n against_o they_o authority_n have_v smite_v they_o once_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n usual_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o degree_n the_o first_o blow_n they_o receive_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o in_o the_o preface_n whereto_o he_o reason_n thus_o against_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o excessive_o grow_v and_o yet_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o man_n devotion_n yea_o rather_o superstition_n be_v like_o further_a to_o increase_v that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_n as_o well_o of_o much_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o thief_n vagabond_n and_o divers_a other_o unthriftiness_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o of_o decay_n of_o good_a mystery_n and_o art_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o loss_n of_o man_n food_n many_o time_n be_v clean_o destroy_v through_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a day_n in_o not_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a and_o serene_a weather_n offer_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o licentious_a vacation_n and_o liberty_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o common_o use_v and_o practice_v more_o excess_n riot_n and_o superfluity_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o pag._n 386._o whereupon_o he_o abrogate_v a_o number_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o sell_v in_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v but_o the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o work_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a parliament_n who_o in_o their_o directory_n pag._n ult_n have_v declare_v that_o festival_n day_n vulgar_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o june_n 8._o 1647._o they_o do_v utter_o abolish_v they_o in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o festival_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v be_v heretofore_o superstitious_o use_v and_o observe_v be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n be_v no_o long_o observe_v as_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n any_o law_n statute_n custom_n constitution_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o see_v mr._n scobel_o collection_n anno_o 1644._o cap._n 5â—_n and_o anno_fw-la 1647._o cap._n 81._o and_o now_o to_o see_v these_o and_o other_o abomination_n by_o the_o prelatic_a party_n conjure_v up_o again_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n after_o such_o a_o funeral_n he_o say_v well_o who_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o prodigious_a and_o as_o ghastly_a a_o sight_n as_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a ghost_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o winding-sheet_n about_o he_o but_o god_n will_v short_o bury_v they_o again_o and_o seal_v the_o tombstone_n upon_o they_o never_o to_o rise_v more_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n 5.21_o see_v calv_n in_o amos_n 5.21_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n amos_n 5.21_o wherein_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n observe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a day_n but_o also_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o observe_v day_n of_o their_o own_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v set_v home_o this_o text_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o holiday-keeper_n to_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o how_o dreadful_a be_v these_o word_n i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o accept_v they_o the_o superstitious_a vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a superstitious_a vanity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o account_v in_o these_o know_a time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o justin_n martyr_n quest_n &_o resp_n 107_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a insomuch_o that_o it_o do_v expose_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o much_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v much_o against_o a_o thing_n so_o general_o explode_v but_o that_o mr._n r._n b._n have_v discover_v and_o declare_v himself_o for_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meeter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v abuse_v it_o by_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o levity_n especial_o by_o such_o non-inteligible_a sing_n or_o bleat_v as_o some_o of_o our_o chorister_n use_v the_o common_a people_n will_v have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o accidental_o evil_a thus_o he_o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la p_o 412._o but_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o it_o in_o few_o word_n cu_z &_o habeamus_fw-la say_v he_o exemplum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o experiamur_fw-la devotionem_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la excitari_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la minui_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o he_o give_v as_o grave_a and_o learned_a counsel_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o ipsis_fw-la organis_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la sacras_fw-la &_o pias_fw-la sobrie_n &_o graviter_fw-la exprimendas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la leave_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la organis_fw-la ludat_fw-la &_o audientium_fw-la animos_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la accendat_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr bon._n oper._n in_o particul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o the_o answer_v of_o which_o objection_n and_o pretence_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o accidental_o evil_a and_o first_o to_o that_o plausible_a objection_n of_o bellarmine_n from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o strong_a argument_n first_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o specious_a and_o have_v the_o great_a seem_a weight_n but_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v first_o there_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n and_o cornet_n of_o horn_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n numb_a 10._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n and_o levit._n 23.23_o 24._o we_o read_v also_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n of_o timbrel_n use_v in_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n by_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n exod._n 15.20_o and_o in_o david_n time_n we_o read_v of_o organ_n also_o and_o ten-stringed_n instrument_n and_o cymbal_n of_o brass_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n of_o fine_a wood_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o psal_n 149.3_o and_o 150.4_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o these_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o god_n worship_n by_o david_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 29.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.42_o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o thing_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o only_o upon_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n feast_n the_o lord_n altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
with_o the_o holy_a garment_n and_o by_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o by_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v officiate_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n all_o their_o day_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v point_n unto_o something_o of_o christ_n represent_v by_o these_o performance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a way_n to_o minister_n and_o believer_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o unto_o christ_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o consecration_n become_v priest_n all_o their_o day_n exod._n 29._o v._o 9_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n for_o thou_o shall_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 7.28_o confer_v v._o 27._o this_o consecration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a there_o be_v as_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o sundry_a of_o those_o rite_n not_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a manner_n sundry_a purification_n which_o they_o use_v be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o become_v fit_a type_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o they_o signify_v such_o parallel_a action_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o priest_n by_o mean_n thereof_o represent_v that_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o those_o mean_n they_o be_v purify_v but_o christ_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o in_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n see_v heb._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o such_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17.19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n then_o of_o the_o action_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o such_o active_a expression_n be_v use_v partly_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o partly_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whatever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v first_o do_v to_o he_o their_o head_n so_o far_o as_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o either_o will_v permit_v he_o be_v therefore_o please_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o the_o like_a not_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o as_o represent_v they_o in_o himself_o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o relate_v further_o to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n with_o the_o lord_n meminerimus_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistere_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la personâ_fw-la sed_fw-la referri_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la calv._n in_o exod._n 29.6_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v those_o four_o as_o beforementioned_a 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v their_o wash_n with_o water_n exod._n 29.4_o levit._fw-la 8.6_o this_o intimate_v and_o hint_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 7.26_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v for_o we_o need_v a_o holy_a priest_n than_o those_o of_o the_o aaronical_a order_n they_o be_v typical_o holy_a and_o some_o of_o they_o real_o but_o christ_n infinite_o 2._o this_o point_a also_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n matth._n 3._o thus_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v and_o initiate_v by_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o wash_v they_o he_o find_v they_o in_o a_o wretched_a and_o loathsome_a condition_n pollute_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n ezek._n 16.9_o then_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n yea_o i_o thorough_o wash_v away_o thy_o blood_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a rev._n 1.5_o 6._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n therefore_o sinner_n be_v exhort_v unto_o this_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v isai_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o and_o make_v you_o clean_o 2._o the_o second_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o apparel_v of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a garment_n exod._n 29.5_o levit._fw-la 8.7_o these_o garment_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n viz._n exod._n 28._o they_o be_v therefore_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o former_a head_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o they_o do_v betoken_v all_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o excellency_n which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o and_o the_o next_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o after_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n be_v to_o clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o every_o way_n beautiful_a see_v that_o eminent_a scripture_n ezek._n 16.9_o and_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o i_o clothe_v thou_o also_o with_o broydered_a work_n and_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n and_o gird_v thou_o about_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o i_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n see_v also_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n viz._n 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o the_o three_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v be_v the_o anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 29.7_o leu._n 8.12_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o sacred_a ointment_n be_v institute_v and_o direct_v in_o exod._n 30.23_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o holy_a oil_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o save_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o it_o so_o isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o act._n 10.38_o he_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n psal_n 45.7_o joh._n 3.34_o this_o be_v call_v the_o rest_a of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isai_n 11.2_o as_o upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.15_o and_o upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n numb_a 11.26_o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o in_o suffering_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a one_o because_o he_o chief_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o this_o holy_a oil_n stay_v not_o upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o descend_v and_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o be_v observe_v psal_n 133.2_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n distil_v and_o be_v diffuse_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v this_o anoint_v in_o their_o measure_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o hence_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v 4._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o sacred_a oil_n when_o he_o anoint_v aaron_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o anoint_v they_o leu._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o ordinance_n and_o performance_n profit_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v anoint_v unless_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o with_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o make_v they_o most_o holy_a and_o effectual_a for_o good_a exod._n 30.29_o and_o if_o he_o breath_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o touch_v they_o
be_v holy_a 5._o this_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o common_a use_n upon_o man_n flesh_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v exod._n 30.31_o 32._o which_o plain_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o carnal_a man_n judas_n 19_o joh._n 14.17_o rom._n 8.1_o 6_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 6._o nor_o may_v any_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o exod._n 30.33_o man_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o jeroboam_n that_o he_o devise_v a_o day_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v by_o sacrifice_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o exod._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n signify_v how_o that_o christ_n shall_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o and_o for_o 12._o quest_n but_o then_o here_o a_o question_n present_o arise_v how_o come_v this_o in_o here_o in_o consecration_n for_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n then_o to_o his_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n thereunto_o sol._n to_o this_o there_o may_v be_v three_o answer_n give_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v heb._n 7.27_o 28._o this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o will_v be_v harsh_a in_o this_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n not_o at_o all_o to_o resemble_v christ_n therefore_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o can_v not_o officiate_v as_o mediator_n and_o perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o capacitate_v to_o execute_v the_o triumph_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o consecration_n in_o exod._n 29._o and_o leu._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n heb._n 7.25_o see_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v consecrate_v which_o we_o render_v be_v make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v not_o become_v such_o a_o author_n till_o consecrate_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o make_v perfect_a christ_n must_v first_o die_v and_o so_o put_v away_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n christum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la cruse_n inaugurari_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la primatum_fw-la calvin_n in_o heb._n 2.10_o vid._n calv._n in_o exod._n 29.16_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n in_o glory_n till_o consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n thus_o that_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o glory_n as_o ephes_n 4._o yet_o his_o exaltation_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o death_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v their_o office_n who_o reject_v their_o message_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o glory_n yea_o also_o despise_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o concern_v this_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n viz._n by_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n observable_a there_o be_v divers_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n particular_o require_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o kill_v they_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o head_n of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n as_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o see_v before_o pag._n 248_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o special_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o business_n of_o consecration_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o rule_n here_o observable_a 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o sin-offering_a ver_fw-la 14._o a_o burnt-offering_a v._o 18._o and_o a_o peace-offering_a v._o 28._o to_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o special_a holiness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o must_v be_v expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o cleanse_v they_o thorough_o from_o it_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cleanse_n and_o expiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v perfect_o clean_a through_o he_o he_o be_v both_o sin-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a and_o peace-offering_a and_o all_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v remarkable_a for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a than_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a and_o then_o the_o peace-offering_a this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o each_o kind_n of_o offer_v have_v though_o they_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o distinct_o the_o sin-offering_a speak_v pardon_n of_o gild_n the_o holocaust_n or_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a the_o dedication_n or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o his_o use_n or_o service_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o peace-offering_a our_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v if_o the_o sin-offering_a have_v not_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o instruction_n be_v that_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v abominable_a make_v that_o thy_o first_o work_n thy_o great_a and_o prime_a request_n to_o god_n to_o get_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o three_o remarkable_a rite_n about_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 20._o to_o teach_v and_o signify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o gospel-sanctification_a do_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o spiritual_a priest_n a_o sanctify_a ear_n to_o abhor_v corrupt_a communication_n and_o to_o receive_v ready_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n the_o hand_n also_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v for_o act_v and_o the_o foot_n for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o intimate_v that_o the_o external_a application_n of_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o some_o principal_a part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v significative_a enough_o of_o universal_a cleanse_n
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
and_o the_o wave-offering_a a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v own_v god_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n receive_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o return_v it_o to_o he_o again_o by_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n use_v 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o rise_n and_o withal_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n they_o borrow_v many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o call_v the_o communion-table_n a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a atonement_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o low_a and_o shady_a representation_n so_o the_o priest_n his_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n over_o his_o head_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a and_o that_o late_a abomination_n that_o they_o must_v do_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o altar_n as_o they_o love_v to_o have_v it_o call_v to_o reintroduce_v these_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o literal_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dig_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o such_o thing_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v or_o will_v believe_v use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n consider_v the_o 38_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v under_o a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o mode_n of_o worship_n have_v a_o law_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v and_o observe_v and_o keep_v close_o unto_o let_v i_o press_v this_o exhortation_n that_o you_o will_v in_o all_o your_o worship_n keep_v close_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o four_o motive_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n to_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v downright_a atheist_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o labour_v then_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o image_n with_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o tinder_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o temptation_n the_o stratagem_n have_v be_v i_o think_v as_o successful_a and_o as_o advantageous_a to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o come_v into_o that_o old_a serpent_n head_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o this_o delusion_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o early_o for_o we_o have_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o among_o abraham_n ancestor_n josh_n 24.2_o now_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o twenty-seven_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o patriarch_n record_v gen._n 11_o with_o gen._n 12.5_o so_o that_o mankind_n have_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o a_o flood_n but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o atheistical_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o be_v lose_v again_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o and_o worse_a deluge_n of_o idolatry_n within_o that_o short_a space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o unto_o that_o period_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o rise_v of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o this_o and_o among_o the_o old_a heathen_n and_o pagan_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n what_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o age_n the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n but_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o worship_n into_o purity_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o satan_n study_v chief_o to_o oppose_v and_o so_o to_o countermine_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o great_a work_n and_o will_v you_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v varnish_v over_o with_o fair_a colour_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o the_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n cry_v they_o act._n 19.35_o this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o that_o ephesian_a diana_n so_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n give_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n rev._n 17.4_o and_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v so_o the_o craft_n and_o method_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o refine_v and_o more_o subtle_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v appear_v almost_o like_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n but_o when_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n overcome_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o appearance_n rev._n 12._o then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a vizard_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o shape_n of_o two_o wild_a beast_n rev._n 13._o but_o still_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n though_o under_o new_a pretence_n and_o by_o other_o instrument_n viz._n by_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a heathenish_a idolatry_n under_o other_o name_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v say_v idola_fw-la relinquere_fw-la but_o simulacra_fw-la mutasse_fw-la that_o whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n diana_n and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o devil_n still_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o popish_a saint_n now_o it_o be_v not_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n any_o more_o but_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n becket_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v that_o harlot_n paint_v her_o face_n so_o the_o prelatic_a superstition_n at_o this_o day_n those_o relic_n of_o popery_n be_v paint_v over_o with_o those_o gloze_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n father_n council_n order_n decency_n edification_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o if_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v there_o and_o begin_v in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o stay_v nor_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o you_o will_v multiply_v your_o idol_n and_o increase_v your_o idolatry_n and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o in_o those_o sensual_a lust_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o poor_a creature_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a lust_n they_o be_v unsatiable_a ezek._n 16.28_o because_o thou_o be_v unsatiable_a it_o be_v a_o endless_a sin_n if_o you_o do_v but_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o peace_n sake_n why_o not_o as_o well_o admit_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o bow_v to_o a_o altar_n and_o then_o within_o a_o little_a while_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n to_o a_o crucifix_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o say_v mass_n too_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o at_o last_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o all_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n o_o there_o be_v no_o end_n here_o but_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v tumble_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o can_v stop_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n popery_n come_v